be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
after_o the_o 3.1_o the_o heb._n 3.1_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v once_o make_v his_o 53.10_o his_o isa_n 53.10_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n 10.10.14_o oblation_n heb._n 10.10.14_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o continue_v and_o his_o people_n still_o to_o 2.5_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o 28.36.38_o that_o exod._n 28.36.38_o engrave_v that_o be_v on_o the_o plate_n upon_o aaron_n forehead_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o pagan_a pharisaical_a and_o popish_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o 23.27_o he_o mat._n 23.27_o valu_v not_o white_v sepulcher_n and_o a_o 25._o a_o v._o 25._o clean_a outside_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o fair_a profession_n though_o accompany_v with_o specious_a performance_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v wrong_v all_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 4.24_o not_o eph._n 4.24_o renew_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a oblation_n ah_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o israel_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o he_o holiness_n within_o and_o without_o every_o pot_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.3_o zech._n 14.21_o i_o will_v ask_v after_o no_o other_o evidence_n of_o a_o false_a church_n then_o with_o papist_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v do_v the_o mere_a carcase_n of_o a_o performance_n void_a of_o all_o heat_n and_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o who_o must_v be_v 4.23_o be_v joh._n 4.23_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o call_v for_o 4._o for_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 4._o heart-service_n as_o too_o little_a and_o without_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o from_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o do_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a nay_o though_o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v not_o along_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o freewill_n offer_v it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o hypocritical_a and_o formal_a professor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o duty_n and_o say_v many_o prayer_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n never_o 62.8_o never_o psa_fw-la 62.8_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o frequency_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o fervency_n their_o sacrifice_n lay_v cold_a on_o the_o altar_n there_o come_v no_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o kindle_v they_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n accept_v such_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a oblation_n he_o can_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o precious_a ointment_n shall_v be_v thus_o waste_v and_o such_o a_o noble_a work_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o so_o excellent_a and_o promise_a a_o exercise_n if_o right_o perform_v shall_v be_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o hearken_v to_o our_o cry_n whileas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o cry_v he_o valu_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v he_o will_v quick_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o we_o will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o diligent_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o work_n we_o will_v find_v nay_o god_n own_o people_n and_o honest_a servant_n may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o too_o often_o they_o send_v a_o unfaithful_a messenger_n to_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v miscarry_v and_o mar_v our_o cause_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n and_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v our_o ask_n be_v no_o ask_n in_o god_n account_n because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v aright_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n lest_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o lord_n provoke_v against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v do_v he_o good_a service_n and_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o trade_v with_o heaven_n with_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 48.10_o those_o jer._n 48.10_o curse_a mocker_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o deceitful_o we_o purpose_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a prayer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o term_n to_o be_v press_v in_o their_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n as_o if_o we_o mind_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o essential_o what_o only_o as_o accidental_n reciprocal_a or_o not_o reciprocal_a but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n speak_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o proper_o serve_v to_o the_o open_n up_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o its_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n all_o which_o if_o we_o due_o ponder_v will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o two_o last_v particular_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n 9_o description_n of_o which_o part_n 1_o ch._n 8_o 9_o viz._n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o part_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o conjoin_v they_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o their_o effect_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o albeit_o otherways_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o two_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o condition_n and_o requisit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o such_o improper_a sense_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n though_o hardly_o in_o any_o sense_n a_o property_n and_o sense_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o school_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o quale_fw-la essentiale_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n qualification_n in_o our_o language_n be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n qualification_n which_o three_o may_v here_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o our_o work_n though_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o they_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o we_o and_o be_v from_o we_o though_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o disparity_n be_v manifest_a but_o that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o contend_v for_o word_n or_o method_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o enumerate_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o do_v concur_v and_o be_v require_v in_o any_o quando_fw-la any_o where_o the_o seven_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n have_v place_n viz._n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la ubi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la spiritual_a performance_n that_o may_v not_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v place_n here_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o vnde_fw-la only_o aquinas_n 2_o 2_o quaest_n 83._o art_n 15._o ad_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n riquire_v four_o condition_n viz._n ut_fw-la orans_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la perat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pie_n ac_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la bonavent_n in_o stimul_fw-la divin_fw-fr amor_fw-la cap._n 4._o requiri_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la siat_a 1._o humiliter_fw-la 2._o fidenter_fw-la 3._o pure_a et_fw-la 4_o instanter_fw-la rayner_n pantheolog_a §_o ohare_v cap._n 7_o ut_fw-la orans_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la requiri_fw-la decet_fw-la viz._n ut_fw-la oret_fw-la 1._o fideliter_fw-la 2._o humiliter_fw-la 3._o utiliter_fw-la et_fw-la 4._o perseveranter_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 9_o
13.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n all_o our_o light_n and_o strength_n our_o activity_n life_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o we_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o 8.10_o of_o rom._n 8.10_o life_n do_v not_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o our_o duty_n what_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a must_v we_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o here_o separate_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o we_o not_o be_v mere_a patient_n but_o by_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o procure_v this_o sad_a dispensation_n but_o also_o join_v and_o active_o concur_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n shut_v our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o both_o sort_n of_o cause_n add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o our_o direction_n whilewe_v be_v under_o this_o sad_a trial_n sect._n 1_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v and_o why_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o psal_n 5.11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o desertion_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v its_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o symptom_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o effect_n and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o malady_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o remedy_n that_o be_v a_o large_a field_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a excellent_a etc._n excellent_a mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o a_o right_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n mr._n goodwin_n child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr._n symonds_n desert_n soul_n case_n and_o cure_v etc._n etc._n treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o now_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n because_o they_o fall_v in_o here_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o the_o by_o as_o also_o since_o they_o very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o the_o si_fw-la of_o which_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o purpose_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n here_o propound_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v let_v we_o 1._o suppose_v against_o socinian_o papist_n and_o arminian_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o leave_v and_o forsake_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v his_o constant_a work_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o influence_n be_v never_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v sad_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o that_o little_a of_o life_n which_o yet_o 3.2_o yet_o rev._n 3.2_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n that_o support_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n act_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v uphold_v and_o conserve_n grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a assist_v and_o concur_v grace_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o do_v join_v with_o a_o 36._o a_o mr._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v ch_n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 36._o excellent_a modern_a divine_a while_o he_o thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n god_n never_o whole_o deni_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n though_o some_o degree_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n languish_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o auâ—ness_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a god_n clock_n never_o stano_n there_o be_v no_o such_o deliquium_fw-la gratae_fw-la no_o such_o swoon_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o which_o all_o act_n do_v cease_v though_o a_o christian_n may_v do_v less_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v something_o and_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o help_n from_o god_n yet_o not_o all_o albeit_o i_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v yet_o these_o act_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o natural_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o liveless_a as_o if_o no_o fire_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n nay_o though_o something_o of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o act_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o 26._o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v always_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o work_v ever_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_n be_v over_o grow_v yea_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o to_o decline_v he_o grow_v always_o real_o though_o nor_o apparent_o nor_o equal_o idid_fw-la pag._n 26._o author_n concern_v the_o constant_a growth_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o growth_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o nâ—ver_o so_o small_a and_o little_a but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n while_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o languish_a condition_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v elicit_v some_o vital_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o dâ—cay_n a_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o plant_n under_o the_o nip_a blast_n of_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o bring_v by_o that_o author_n overturn_v his_o conclusion_n for_o though_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o growth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o acttual_a grow_v but_o a_o dâ—cay_n grow_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a growth_n but_o when_o the_o habit_n fountain_n and_o principle_n do_v receive_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n but_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v say_v as_o to_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a withdraw_a of_o all_o assist_a grace_n though_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o low_a be_v never_o such_o a_o empty_a vine_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o though_o at_o no_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v as_o to_o have_v all_o measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n withhold_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o influence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a performance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o couâ—d_v not_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v washen_v her_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o defile_v they_o therefore_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o folly_n seek_v he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o while_o find_v he_o she_o call_v but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 6._o thus_o also_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o inward_a suggestion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v he_o withdraw_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n since_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o second_o though_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o so_o incivil_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o hold_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o she_o do_v not_o welcome_v he_o and_o give_v he_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o kindness_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o stay_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o other_o room_n if_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o empty_a compliment_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n if_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o supreme_a do_v not_o welcome_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v thou_o if_o thou_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o dull_a 2._o dull_a see_v sect._n 2._o heart_n if_o thou_o be_v fearless_a of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o a_o due_a distance_n cast_v off_o that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o tender_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o compassionate_a a_o lord_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o forsake_v thou_o res_fw-la delicatula_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractatur_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n we_o offâ—r_v to_o he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_o if_o we_o dishonour_v he_o he_o will_v afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o low_o he_o will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o our_o depart_v our_o if_o the_o glory_n depart_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 21._o far_o rather_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o depart_v glory_n depart_v if_o we_o do_v not_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o suitable_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n he_o valu_v not_o our_o empty_a profession_n and_o vain_a oblation_n lukewarm_a laodicean_n will_v be_v spew_v ous_a of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o these_o who_o will_v not_o 81.10_o not_o ps_n 81.10_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o his_o terror_n and_o shut_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o influence_n but_o three_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a deadness_n or_o laziness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o life_n activity_n and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o this_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n that_o will_v bring_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o distance_n between_o marry_a person_n and_o will_v hinder_v friend_n from_o converse_v so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o together_o and_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o candelestick_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v quench_v negative_o and_o by_o omission_n so_o 2._o positive_o and_o by_o commission_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v and_o subject_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o interest_n to_o our_o selfish_a and_o carnal_a end_n desire_v a_o name_n and_o take_v up_o a_o porfession_n of_o godliness_n that_o with_o 8.9.19_o with_o act._n 8.9.19_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v seem_v some_o body_n when_o we_o make_v piety_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v it_o as_o a_o stirrup_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v some_o room_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o affection_n yet_o if_o we_o prefer_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o prize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n nor_o regard_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n we_o dishonour_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o those_o love-token_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o favour_n with_o man_n our_o moyen_fw-fr and_o interest_n with_o the_o creature_n our_o name_n place_n and_o possession_n for_o his_o truth_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o we_o so_o far_o undervalue_v these_o precious_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o man_n when_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o shame_n will_v make_v we_o dissemble_v our_o profession_n and_o conceal_v our_o grace_n duty_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o as_o the_o 9.26_o the_o luk._n 9.26_o son_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n but_o 3._o when_o not_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o love_n and_o his_o kindness_n be_v undervalue_v but_o also_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v despise_v his_o motion_n and_o sweet_a insinuation_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v while_o as_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n be_v entertain_v cherish_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v must_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o high_o provoke_v with_o such_o a_o indignity_n will_v a_o earthly_a king_n endure_v such_o a_o affront_n nay_o what_o friend_n be_v he_o who_o see_v thou_o but_o slight_v his_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o request_n while_o thou_o do_v welcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o gratify_v he_o in_o what_o he_o desire_v can_v digest_v such_o a_o disparagement_n and_o indignity_n and_o 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n light_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a transgression_n so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o disparage_v and_o provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v nay_o in_o every_o formal_a disobedience_n viz._n when_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v know_v there_o be_v much_o not_o only_o of_o contempt_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n and_o what_o will_v provoke_v if_o that_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o albeit_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o provocation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o quench_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n not_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o such_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v objectum_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o oppose_v quasi_fw-la in_o obliquo_fw-la indirect_o and_o as_o a_o concur_v circumstance_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la objectum_fw-la oppose_v and_o choke_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n but_o the_o 5.19_o the_o gal._n 5.19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a gal._n 5.16_o if_o we_o ficietis_fw-la we_o
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
profit_n unto_o salvation_n nor_o can_v ill_o work_v do_v any_o hurt_n sec._n eph._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la libertine_n yea_o and_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a creature_n 1._o the_o godly_a because_o they_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n 2._o neither_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v find_v guilty_a for_o they_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v of_o grace_n nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o affirmative_a at_o least_o precept_n nay_o say_v they_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n do_v run_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n they_o must_v provoke_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o all_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o without_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v please_v heb._n 11.6_o we_o may_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o confute_v these_o dreamer_n only_o for_o remove_v what_o be_v now_o object_v against_o the_o wicked_a their_o obligation_n duty_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o assertion_n asser_n 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n at_o its_o first_o promulgation_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n liable_a to_o that_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.21_o abominat_fw-la the_o antimonian_a fancy_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o say_v he_o we_o establish_v it_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o christian_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v all_o alike_o under_o the_o directive_n and_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o prayer_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o which_o pagan_n by_o the_o dark_a lamp_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr law_n which_o god_n at_o first_o do_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v yet_o so_o far_o abide_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n yet_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o light_n in_o that_o old_a ruinous_a house_n as_o to_o discover_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o point_v out_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o according_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o heathenish_a people_n have_v hither_o run_v for_o help_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n what_o ever_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o make_v their_o address_n and_o present_v their_o supplication_n so_o that_o antimonian_o will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o heathen_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o 6._o do_v prove_v better_a casuist_n they_o know_v better_a what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o that_o tempest_n then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v those_o seducer_n to_o have_v teach_v they_o yea_o such_o dreamer_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o they_o then_o sleep_v jonah_n if_o they_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v one_o man_n not_o busy_a at_o prayer_n in_o that_o storm_n what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o he_o who_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v better_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o their_o mouth_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o find_v out_o the_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n that_o evil_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o antimonian_a without_o deliberation_n in_o jonah_n his_o stead_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n asser_n 2._o as_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v all_o man_n so_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v they_o can_v perform_v the_o external_a act_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o many_o moral_a duty_n though_o 1._o the_o principle_n from_o which_o 2._o the_o end_n to_o which_o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o asser_n 3._o as_o the_o unregenerat_a be_v oblige_v to_o do_v have_v get_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v their_o duty_n and_o some_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o do_v so_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o little_a strength_n and_o few_o talent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o albeit_o gracious_a habit_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o without_o our_o physical_a concurrence_n and_o activity_n so_o also_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o moral-influence_n and_o causality_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_n on_o our_o part_n yet_o by_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v ourselves_o negative_o good_a and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v thus_o become_v less_o evil_a and_o not_o so_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o grace_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o its_o averseness_n from_o what_o be_v good_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o some_o inclination_n though_o moral_a and_o not_o gracious_a may_v thus_o be_v wrought_v beget_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o man_n like_o the_o scribe_n mark_n 12.34_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o previous_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o must_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n when_o and_o where_o these_o be_v place_v or_o that_o he_o can_v work_v without_o such_o legal_a and_o previous_a preparation_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o observe_v that_o method_n it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n to_o help_v we_o when_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o 8.38_o the_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v wrestle_v and_o tug_v at_o duty_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v so_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o bless_a work_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o several_a step_n 1._o god_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v awaken_v the_o secure_a sleep_a sinner_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o misery_n 2._o he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n 3._o he_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n 4._o after_o that_o for_o a_o while_o the_o man_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o thus_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o lord_n humble_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o by_o his_o do_v he_o can_v help_v himself_o and_o have_v thus_o kill_v then_o 5._o he_o wake_v 32.39_o wake_v deut._n 32.39_o alive_a and_o have_v wound_v then_o he_o heal_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a than_o he_o point_v out_o to_o he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v look_v 45.22_o look_v isa_n 45.22_o to_o it_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o legal_a performance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o strength_n receive_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a rid_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o right_n embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n in_o great_a part_n from_o vain_a and_o sinful_a object_n
up_o and_o what_o crop_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o stony_a ground_n thou_o may_v indeed_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o weary_a and_o sit_v up_o long_o ere_o thou_o come_v to_o it_o but_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n who_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o pursue_v it_o who_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n let_v antimonian_o then_o bark_n and_o declaim_v against_o duty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o rest_v thou_o on_o god_n word_n who_o have_v say_v 7.7_o say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o whoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o exclude_v unless_o by_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thou_o exclude_v thyself_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n can_v these_o seducer_n hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v 65.2_o be_v isa_n 65.2_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v of_o he_o who_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v there_o be_v one_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o save_v young_a one_o none_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o supplicant_n on_o earth_n but_o ah_o though_o none_o of_o you_o do_v scruple_n concern_v your_o duty_n and_o though_o you_o think_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v yet_o how_o many_o of_o you_o be_v practical_a antimonian_o though_o all_o of_o you_o abominate_a their_o doctrine_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o you_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n whereby_o you_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o prayer_n yet_o whoever_o hear_v your_o voice_n in_o prayer_n except_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o pray_v and_o yet_o will_v rather_o damn_v your_o own_o soul_n than_o pray_v you_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o delude_a sectary_n and_o yet_o you_o dance_v as_o their_o pipe_n play_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o atheist_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n they_o be_v 2.1_o be_v rom._n 2.1_o unexcusable_a in_o judge_a antimonian_o while_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o set_v before_o they_o i_o have_v too_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o my_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o caveat_n for_o prevent_v this_o practical_a antinomianism_n which_o accompany_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o to_o the_o speculative_a antimonian_o these_o wretched_a opiniator_n after_o i_o have_v mention_v their_o cruelty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o exclude_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o this_o solemn_a and_o soul-comforting_a ordinance_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o sad_a night_n of_o desertion_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o refresh_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o 29.3_o that_o job_n 29.3_o candle_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n occasion_v by_o the_o eclipse_n of_o creature-comfort_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o discern_v any_o seal_n at_o their_o charter_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o o_o then_o must_v these_o cit_fw-la these_o see_v ephr._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la miserable_a comforter_n say_v to_o these_o child_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n beware_v that_o you_o draw_v not_o nigh_o to_o god_n since_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o your_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n the_o least_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n concern_v his_o love_n you_o may_v provok_v he_o to_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o nay_o say_v they_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n do_v not_o only_a evidence_n some_o present_a distemper_n and_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n but_o also_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o those_o doubter_n must_v be_v enroll_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o must_v be_v cit_fw-la be_v see_v pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la legal_a preacher_n who_o exhort_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o object_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o v._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v v._o 14._o 1._o we_o will_v show_v to_o who_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n 2._o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n sect._n 1_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v not_o only_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o 3._o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n these_o relic_n of_o sound_a reason_n yet_o abide_v in_o corrupt_a man_n and_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n do_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n that_o prayer_n and_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o nation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o god_n yet_o whatever_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o do_v present_v their_o supplication_n we_o need_v not_o then_o spend_v time_n in_o demonstrate_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n for_o not_o only_o 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o his_o omniscience_n 3._o his_o power_n 4._o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n ready_a to_o pity_n and_o relieve_v his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v any_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o under_o that_o formality_n be_v question_v in_o the_o school_n i_o say_v that_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o that_o reduplication_n and_o formality_n for_o otherwise_o its_o certain_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o blasphemous_a arrian_n and_o socinian_o these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o socinus_n himself_o with_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n plead_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n against_o franciscus_n davidis_n and_o his_o party_n though_o not_o 9_o not_o franciscus_n davidis_n challenge_v socinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o woâ—â—â—â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amee_a creature_n and_o socinus_n deny_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o redeemer_n vid._n socin_n de_fw-fr ador_n chris_n advers._fw-la christ_n franken_n &_o in_o epistol_n &_o hooâ—nb_n soc._n conf_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n all_o divine_n i_o say_v whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v worship_v adore_v and_o invocate_v that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n that_o here_o fall_v under_o debate_n 1._o under_o what_o formal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o whether_o or_o not_o our_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o it_o do_v share_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v tender_v up_o to_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v but_o since_o these_o question_n belong_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o here_o only_o occasionly_a fall_n in_o as_o
what_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n child_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o it_o do_v thus_o groan_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o many_o have_v come_v a_o great_a length_n that_o way_n who_o have_v perish_v eternal_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o lord_n since_o i_o go_v graceless_a and_o christlesse_a show_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o die_v what_o do_v i_o value_v other_o thing_n if_o i_o want_v thy_o love_n what_o can_v trifle_n profit_v i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o castaway_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o express_v the_o way_n how_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o look_v and_o pant_v after_o a_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n we_o will_v branch_v out_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o invariable_o good_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o combination_n of_o circumstance_n can_v make_v it_o evil_n or_o indifferent_a and_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v certain_o shall_v be_v so_o boundless_a and_o enlarge_v so_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o no_o proviso_n no_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n can_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o just_a compensation_n 3._o albeit_o no_o unbeliever_n though_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n yet_o he_o may_v wait_v and_o still_o venture_v and_o say_v with_o 4.16_o with_o esth_n 4.16_o esther_n i_o will_v present_v my_o request_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o king_n will_v say_v to_o he_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v one_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o otherwise_o he_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o whatever_o discouragment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o allure_a bait_n on_o the_o other_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o to_o draw_v he_o off_o know_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v better_a to_o perish_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o he_o than_o any_o other_o way_n especial_o since_o he_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o â—ook_v that_o course_n and_o constant_o follow_v it_o who_o do_v miscarry_v and_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v pray_v acceptable_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o concl._n 11._o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a for_o unbeliever_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n yet_o believer_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o charter_n to_o the_o inheritance_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o very_a first_o work_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o empty_a nor_o can_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o stand_v to_o the_o supposition_n they_o can_v well_o be_v blame_v for_o ask_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o they_o so_o much_o love_n and_o desire_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v only_o in_o suspense_n and_o under_o some_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v conditional_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o already_o wrought_v in_o the_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o which_o i_o so_o much_o long_o for_o o_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o only_o hide_v from_o my_o eye_n that_o seed_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v sow_o in_o my_o heart_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o doubt_v believer_n may_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o certain_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o precede_a conclusion_n will_v any_o think_v that_o their_o longing_n and_o thirst_n will_v be_v less_o vehement_a and_o their_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o unconvert_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a express_v in_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v undeniable_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o suppose_a case_n of_o doubt_v deny_v fear_v &c._n &c._n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o that_o import_v a_o assurance_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a prayer_n shall_v in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o viz._n part_n 2._o ob_fw-la 2._o place_n be_v inquire_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v rather_o than_o of_o prayer_n itself_o a_o qualification_n rather_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o agent_n then_o of_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o such_o doubt_a soul_n may_v no_o doubt_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n yea_o 2._o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v 4.2_o be_v heb._n 4.2_o mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n may_v act_v lively_a and_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o foul_a the_o full_a length_n and_o fill_v it_o not_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o a_o gracious_a return_n yea_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o recumbency_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o a_o gracious_a return_n such_o may_v adventure_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o success_n 12._o concl_n 12._o concl._n 12_o yet_o believer_n may_v pray_v absolute_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o audience_n for_o grace_n when_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n 1._o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o our_o first_o be_v in_o that_o state_n 2._o they_o may_v in_o faith_n pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n into_o glory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n image_n perfect_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o 2.17_o the_o cant._n 2.17_o day_n will_v break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flâ—e_v away_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o belove_a face_n to_o face_n and_o may_v become_v happy_a in_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n yea_o 3_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n ask_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o wilderness_n but_o may_v go_v forward_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n anâ—_n that_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o actual_a and_o habitual_a strength_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v let_v out_o to_o they_o he_o who_o say_v l_o 9.24_o l_o mark_n 9.24_o believe_v may_v in_o faith_n say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbeleef_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n that_o as_o some_o affirm_v grow_v as_o long_o as_o it_o livethand_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o grow_v grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2.13_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o 15.8_o and_o joh._n 15.8_o bear_v much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n mat._n 13.12_o mat._n 25.29_o luk._n 8.28_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o
his_o blood_n do_v obtain_v that_o the_o 1_o the_o zech._n â—3_n 1_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v open_a for_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o now_o he_o have_v the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o offer_v water_n to_o the_o 22.17_o the_o rev._n 22.17_o thirsty_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o treasure_n be_v unpassable_a till_o christ_n himself_o become_v the_o 10.7_o the_o joh._n 10.7_o door_n and_o the_o 1.4.6_o the_o joh_n 1.4.6_o way_n and_o now_o in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o 2.18_o rom._n 5.2_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n god_n appoint_v and_o christ_n be_v that_o altar_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 13.10_o and_o that_o other_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o it_o do_v typify_v this_o true_a altar_n the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n do_v sanctify_v the_o oblation_n exod._n 29.37_o mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o performance_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o incense_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o must_v always_o ascend_v or_o else_o our_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o 4._o eph._n 5.2_o not_o only_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n but_o it_o also_o make_v our_o oblation_n acceptable_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o typical_a altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n but_o christ_n must_v first_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n the_o horn_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29.12_o and_o 30.10_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o sanctify_v and_o typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o o_o then_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o altar_n and_o bring_v all_o your_o offering_n to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o far_o to_o go_v you_o be_v not_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o the_o temple_n you_o always_o have_v this_o altar_n at_o hand_n thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v unto_o the_o deep_a that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o rom._n 10.6_o 7._o thou_o may_v worship_v where_o thou_o will_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o altar_n always_o stand_v by_o thou_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o o_o then_o do_v not_o dishonour_v this_o altar_n do_v not_o with_o papist_n 6._o papist_n papist_n substitute_v many_o mediator_n in_o christ_n room_n see_v chap._n 6._o erect_v 15._o erect_v in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la oratio_fw-la porrigatur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la petentium_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o christ_n nomine_fw-la nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la est_fw-la incar_fw-la naetionis_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la passionis_fw-la crucis_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o many_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o forsake_v this_o heavenly_a and_o golden_a altar_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o they_o josh_n 22.29_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v jeroboam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o will_v erect_v new_a altar_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o and_o god_n do_v put_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o other_o altar_n none_o of_o they_o can_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n all_o our_o performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o strength_n and_o washen_v in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n though_o our_o head_n be_v 9.1_o be_v jer._n 9.1_o water_n and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n thouh_o 119.156_o thouh_o ps_n 119.156_o river_n shall_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o iniquity_n though_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o 13.1_o the_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o diligent_o follow_v every_o duty_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o tear_n nor_o value_v our_o service_n and_o work_v as_o christ_n be_v thus_o our_o altar_n so_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v liberty_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n leu._n 17.4_o 5._o let_v we_o remember_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o saul_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o on_o vzziah_n for_o take_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v incense_n therefore_o the_o lord_n reject_v saul_n from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o smite_v vzziah_n with_o a_o leprosy_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 14_o 2_o chron._n 26.19_o 21._o o_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o vzziahs_n be_v ver_fw-la 16._o to_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o own_o name_n ah_o what_o be_v our_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o his_o name_n with_o boldness_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o though_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a defilement_n and_o thy_o sacrifice_n without_o blemish_n yet_o if_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o that_o people_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n thus_o to_o tread_v my_o court_n behold_v the_o sinner_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o priest_n may_v i_o say_v as_o isaac_n once_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n gen._n 22.7_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o plead_v for_o covenant_v mercy_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o 12.24_o the_o heb._n 12.24_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thy_o sacrifice_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n if_o thou_o neglect_v the_o blood_n ibid._n blood_n ibid._n of_o sprinkling_n the_o lord_n will_v reject_v thou_o we_o read_v of_o a_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n and_o much_o incense_n that_o shouldbe_a offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o what_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o themselves_o but_o 3.8_o but_o phil._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o loathsome_a dung_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o 24._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4_o 24._o esh-ochla_a and_o elkanna_n and_o we_o ourselves_o 9_o ourselves_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o lo-ammi_a and_o lo-ruhamah_a o_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v 7.14_o be_v isa_n 7.14_o immanuel_n and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o hos_fw-la 2.1_o ammi_n and_o ruhamah_n he_o who_o be_v to_o we_o a_o consume_a fire_n will_v become_v our_o god_n and_o have_v 2.23_o have_v hos_fw-la 2.23_o mercy_n on_o they_o who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o his_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n the_o famous_a athenian_a captain_n themistocles_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o ingrate_a countryman_n christ_n countryman_n themistocles_n veterem_fw-la regis_fw-la iram_fw-la metuens_fw-la se_fw-la supplicem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la proprium_fw-la quendam_fw-la regionis_fw-la morem_fw-la secutus_fw-la arrepto_fw-la admeti_fw-la parvulo_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la quod_fw-la summa_fw-la colebatur_fw-la religione_fw-la se_fw-la conjecit_fw-la quod_fw-la supplicondi_fw-la genus_fw-la maximum_fw-la ac_fw-la serme_fw-la solum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la repudiandum_fw-la molossi_n opiniaebantur_fw-la plut._n cher._n grec_n &_o rom._n illi_fw-la vit_fw-mi in_o themistoc_n lapo_n florent_fw-la interpret_v pag._n mihi_fw-la 118._o may_v we_o not_o think_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o custom_n among_o pagan_n
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o eph._n 6.23_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v diodat_n on_o the_o place_n heb._n 10_o 21._o as_o to_o that_o which_o more_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o noble_a mark_n but_o every_o one_o while_o in_o that_o state_n must_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n ah_o our_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n natural_o be_v our_o idol_n these_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n unless_o with_o a_o design_n to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o consume_v what_o we_o receive_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o our_o lustâ—_n 3.6_o lustâ—_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n nay_o self_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a aim_n of_o our_o most_o refine_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n until_o the_o spirit_n purify_v our_o affection_n and_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31._o and_o honest_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o propose_v it_o as_o our_o scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 3.23_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n what_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o importunity_n 4._o fervency_n 5._o watchfulness_n 6_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n must_v 20._o must_v quia_fw-la autem_fw-la persunctorie_n vulgo_fw-la oramus_fw-la addit_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pigritiaâ—_n tantum_fw-la que_fw-la srigus_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la rite_n orare_fw-la nemo_fw-la queat_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la exâ—_n citatus_fw-la nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la alactitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la fiducia_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o jud._n 20._o come_v from_o above_o our_o barren_a ground_n can_v yield_v such_o fruit_n what_o cold_a and_o dead_a performance_n what_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o breath_n in_o some_o life_n and_o heat_n into_o our_o 580._o our_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o life_n the_o christian_n affection_n spring_v iâ—_n his_o bosom_n at_o bis_fw-la voice_n as_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n aâ—_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o he_o string_n under_o the_o musician_n hand_n stir_v and_o speak_v harmonious_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n â—_z at_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n gurn._n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 580._o affection_n those_o who_o have_v the_o naked_a gift_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n enough_o and_o plenty_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v meat_n enough_o before_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o appetice_n there_o be_v bullock_n and_o ram_n enough_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n as_o a_o dead_a formal_a prayer_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 23.10_o that_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n may_v grace_n may_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o save_a nor_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o velleity_n and_o woulding_n some_o lazy_a languish_a and_o selfish_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o 1._o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a 2._o a_o operative_a efficacious_a and_o prevail_a over_o corruption_n vigorous_a and_o restless_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 3._o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v of_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a christ_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o best_a refine_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o saintlike_a formalist_n as_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o consume_v the_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o most_o expert_a artist_n be_v never_o able_a from_o thence_o to_o extract_v the_o least_o grain_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n though_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o mountebank_n and_o boast_a chemist_n who_o therewith_o be_v delude_v and_o will_v cozen_v the_o world_n with_o such_o brass_n and_o counterfeit_a mettle_n with_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n condemn_v all_o these_o as_o too_o precise_a who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o coin_n good_a enough_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o for_o eternity_n thus_o the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v suitable_o to_o his_o name_n and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n 8.29_o measure_n rom._n 8.29_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o spiritualize_v our_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o do_v 10._o do_v coloss_n 3.10_o eph._n 10._o create_v in_o we_o new_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 2.5_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o renew_a spirit_n put_v in_o we_o but_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n principle_n and_o end_n and_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o three_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o regulat_v direct_v and_o point_v out_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n ah_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o help_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o unless_o the_o spirit_n 1._o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v 2._o present_a the_o object_n 3._o manifest_a and_o discover_v its_o beauty_n andexcellency_n and_o 4._o stay_v our_o wand'r_a eye_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stray_v and_o slip_v we_o will_v not_o think_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contemplate_v their_o excellency_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o become_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o get_v a_o flight_n view_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o behold_v such_o a_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n stay_v our_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o maâ—â—_n we_o ponder_v more_o serious_o and_o still_o press_v the_o honeycomb_n till_o it_o drop_v sweetness_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o guide_n unless_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o thought_n we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v our_o heart_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n there_o instance_a but_o also_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v promove_v and_o our_o happiness_n in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o for_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o reverential_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n may_v make_v the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n with_o p_o adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o
vid._n rev._n suar._n repurgat_fw-la in_o disp_n 35._o pag._n 804._o 806._o call_v they_o species_n intuitive_o represent_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v by_o make_v some_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o if_o satan_n can_v make_v and_o beget_v such_o image_n species_n and_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v the_o present_a question_n only_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o will_v satan_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n unto_o nor_o work_v and_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o only_o indirect_a and_o mediate_v viz._n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n to_o which_o the_o object_n be_v only_o direct_o offer_v and_o represent_v but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o prosecute_v further_o this_o speculation_n as_o for_o objection_n all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o bad_a of_o some_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o schoolman_n but_o such_o as_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o refutation_n as_o that_o satan_n can_v illabi_fw-la in_fw-la animan_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o that_o illapsus_fw-la in_o essentiamanimae_fw-la which_o dom_n bannez_fw-fr think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o heart_n any_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o school_n there_o be_v and_o bannez_fw-fr there_o do_v require_v viz._n ut_fw-la det_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la actuaie_v conservando_fw-la fovendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o a_o due_a approximation_n so_o that_o the_o patient_a be_v within_o the_o agent_n sphere_n of_o activit_n such_o a_o condition_n be_v gratis_o and_o without_o ground_n require_v and_o make_v necessary_a for_o a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o easy_o deny_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o assert_v and_o require_v by_o bannez_fw-fr add_v 1._o quaest_n 111._o pag_n 539._o that_o phrase_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dog_n mat_n who_o lombâ—rd_n 2._o scent_n do_v 8_o call_v gennadius_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o critical_a preface_n to_o that_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v tertullia_n but_o it_o be_v common_o place_v among_o angustins_n work_n tom_n 3_o where_o that_o author_n cap_n 183._o affirm_v that_o illabi_fw-la menti_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o further_o inquire_v concerue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n but_o if_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a approximation_n what_o can_v hinder_v the_o agent_n from_o work_v upon_o a_o suitable_a subject_n neither_o 2._o be_v scotus_n his_o reason_n more_o weighty_a and_o concludent_fw-la who_o upon_o this_o account_n deniâ—th_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o intellect_n quia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la noster_fw-la pro_fw-la isto_fw-la statu_fw-la est_fw-la passivum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la determinatum_fw-la activum_fw-la scil_n phantasmata_fw-la &_o inteâ—llectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o send_v do_v â—3_n quaest_a unica_fw-la pag_n nâ—thi_o 17â—_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o â—ind_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o immediate_a impression_n from_o a_o superior_a agent_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o from_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a any_o moment_n or_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v bring_v against_o satan_n immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o superior_a and_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o satan_n may_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_v both_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a privilege_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v both_o these_o as_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o 1._o to_o search_n and_o know_v or_o 2._o to_o rule_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n once_o and_o again_o exclude_v all_o creature_n and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n property_n to_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o secret_n and_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 2_o chr._n 6.30.1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o jer._n 11.20_o jer._n 12.20_o psa_fw-la 7.9_o psa_n 44.21_o prov._n 17.3_o prov._n 2.2_o act._n 1.24_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.23_o etc._n etc._n from_o those_o and_o many_o other_o text_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_n over_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o fellow_n creature_n can_v look_v in_o and_o see_v or_o discern_v they_o 1_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o chamber_n of_o presence_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o king_n alone_o no_o subject_n without_o his_o licence_n dare_v come_v in_o here_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n fellowship_n and_o communication_n among_o angel_n and_o among_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a man_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a subtle_a and_o vigilant_a enemy_n if_o satan_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n what_o mischief_n may_v he_o do_v to_o we_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o surprise_v we_o and_o how_o effectual_o tempt_v we_o but_o what_o that_o vail_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o satan_n eye_n and_o what_o that_o bull-work_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v rear_v up_o to_o hold_v off_o that_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v nor_o thrust_v in_o any_o of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o permission_n be_v i_o confess_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v or_o explain_v sense_n can_v reach_v nor_o reason_n full_o discover_v it_o and_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n here_o to_o direct_v we_o but_o though_o we_o can_v particular_o discover_v what_o that_o covert_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v remove_v pierce_v or_o look_v through_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v angel_n from_o behold_v a_o object_n of_o itself_o intelligible_a and_o proportionated_a to_o their_o understanding_n for_o if_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n do_v exceed_v their_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n they_o can_v not_o know_v then_o when_o that_o vail_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communication_n and_o society_n among_o angel_n and_o spirit_n only_o this_o much_o we_o may_v say_v that_o albeit_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v potentiam_fw-la visivam_fw-la so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o discern_v and_o behold_v colour_n yet_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v direct_v towards_o and_o apply_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n otherwise_o it_o can_v see_v it_o so_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o and_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v there_o but_o 2._o as_o 1_o a_o seeing_z eye_n 2._o a_o visible_a object_n and_o 3._o attention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o light_n from_o without_o to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o object_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o create_a spirit_n discern_v spiritual_a object_n without_o some_o proportionable_a beam_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o suspend_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yea_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v only_o withdraw_v his_o general_a influence_n determination_n and_o concurrence_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o act_v the_o see_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v colour_n nor_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v â—1_n be_v sed_fw-la rectius_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la doctissin_n we_o nostras_fw-la strangius_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la subtrabens_fw-la concursum_fw-la suum_fw-la effecerit_fw-la neâ—gnis_fw-la ureret_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la interea_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la adversus_fw-la violentiam_fw-la ignis_fw-la munivit_fw-la ne_fw-la laedi_fw-la possent_fw-la via_fw-la loc_fw-la strang._n de_fw-fr volunt_fw-la &_o act_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—1_n think_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o 27._o burn_v
justice_n if_o then_o he_o find_v a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o desert_n his_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n and_o pray_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v at_o mean_v at_o thus_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o a_o most_o specious_a but_o unseasonable_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.33_o 34._o thus_o also_o while_o paul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v they_o by_o a_o fair_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o possess_a damsel_n act._n 16.16_o 17._o if_o satan_n can_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a duty_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n if_o we_o find_v some_o good_a motion_n suggest_v which_o do_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a work_n if_o while_o we_o be_v hear_v conscience_n press_v we_o to_o read_v if_o while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o master_n business_n conscience_n call_v we_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v unseasonable_a motion_n and_o can_v then_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v a_o season_n and_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccl._n 3.1.11_o but_o as_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o he_o will_v also_o make_v they_o sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o right_a season_n psa_n 1.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n though_o satanical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a and_o forcible_o press_v we_o to_o act_v yet_o they_o be_v fruitless_a they_o bring_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o work_n and_o for_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o performance_n they_o be_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o rock_n not_o like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o valley_n satan_n morsel_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n 1._o then_o it_o leave_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v and_o open_v it_o towards_o god_n nor_o stir_v up_o self-abasing_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o impell_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v it_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n for_o his_o motion_n often_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o imagination_n fleet_v there_o and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o inflame_v it_o but_o 3._o though_o they_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o prevail_v they_o must_v do_v more_o or_o less_o they_o quick_o evanish_v and_o do_v not_o abide_v though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n he_o withdraws_a his_o help_n and_o put_v out_o his_o candle_n and_o the_o spark_n he_o have_v blow_v up_o he_o be_v fit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n compare_v to_o lightning_n luk_n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o evanish_v flash_n quick_o go_v which_o though_o it_o may_v awaken_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o traveller_n but_o 4._o though_o it_o abide_v and_o all_o the_o while_n excite_v and_o press_v we_o forward_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o whip_n or_o spur_n that_o drive_v the_o weary_a beast_n but_o add_v no_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o though_o thus_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o formal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n carnal_a and_o selfâ—ish_a and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o good_a work_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o taskmaster_n once_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o work_v and_o make_v brick_n but_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o straw_n or_o material_n for_o the_o work_n exod._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o 5._o far_o less_o do_v satan_n impression_n fit_a and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v hereafter_o a_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o his_o breath_n be_v infectious_a it_o rather_o deadn_v and_o indispose_v then_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o rather_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n then_o true_a love_n to_o it_o because_o of_o its_o power_n which_o then_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v far_o less_o 6._o be_v satan_n motion_n influential_a on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v itself_o further_o if_o pray_v now_o thus_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v that_o exercise_n the_o better_a and_o fit_a and_o dispose_v thou_o for_o pray_v hereafter_o then_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o for_o end_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v give_v what_o thou_o thus_o desire_v that_o mercy_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o his_o honour_n far_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.9.12.14_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o my_o whole_a carriage_n walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o 1.10_o all_o col._n 1.10_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n o_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soul-strengthning_a and_o enlarge_a it_o be_v fruitful_a like_o the_o warm_a shower_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psa_n 72.6_o and_o like_o that_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 44.3_o 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v so_o he_o enable_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o his_o influence_n be_v not_o partial_a it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o 1._o to_o do_v 2._o to_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v if_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o and_o love_v well_o now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o some_o lively_a as_o thou_o do_v think_v impression_n on_o thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o to_o thy_o knee_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o ponder_v what_o have_v be_v thy_o carriage_n while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o king_n how_o thy_o heart_n be_v then_o enlarge_v and_o what_o influence_n that_o duty_n have_v upon_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v vow_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o saint_n a_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n use_v 2_o 2._o o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o resist_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o satan_n at_o sometime_o be_v permit_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o work_v yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o seldom_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_o discern_v let_v we_o follow_v and_o entertain_v such_o a_o motion_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o perplex_v ourselves_o by_o inquire_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o do_v come_v and_o though_o he_o do_v suggest_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v guard_v against_o his_o wile_n and_o device_n follow_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o ill_a end_n propose_v by_o he_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o we_o may_v thus_o disappoint_v and_o befool_v he_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o
candle_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n work_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n by_o what_o mark_n and_o character_n we_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n from_o natural_a and_o moral_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o activity_n in_o duty_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o 1._o conviction_n and_o some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n though_o not_o yet_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v or_o 2._o from_o a_o melt_a ordinance_n or_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n or_o 3._o from_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temperature_n which_o though_o infect_v with_o the_o old_a leprosy_n derive_v from_o adam_n yet_o do_v impel_v some_o heathen_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a moral_a virtue_n or_o 4._o from_o education_n custom_n civility_n and_o mere_a morality_n though_o a_o little_a elevate_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o common_a operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o several_a particular_n but_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o because_o to_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o neither_o will_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o good_a motion_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o moral_a principle_n solitary_o there_o not_o be_v another_o and_o more_o noble_a principle_n within_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o not_o then_o act_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o apply_v the_o several_a mark_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o inregenerat_a especial_o since_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n they_o often_o agree_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o palpable_a we_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n of_o discrimination_n 1._o then_o spirit_n then_o natural_a as_o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n allege_v in_o the_o question_n in_o opposiion_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a motion_n be_v empty_a and_o swell_a they_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o proud_a nature_n sacrifice_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o all_o its_o elavation_n it_o elevate_v itself_o and_o make_v we_o with_o the_o 18.11_o the_o luk._n 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a with_o 22.24_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o zedekiah_n to_o smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n such_o as_o will_v discover_v our_o delusion_n nature_n desire_v many_o pers_n many_o scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nibil_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tescire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la pers_n witness_n to_o admire_v and_o trumpet_v its_o praise_n behold_v 10.16_o behold_v 2_o king_n 10.16_o say_v jehu_n my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o wind_n beat_v upon_o empty_a barrel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o no_o echo_n come_v from_o the_o full_a o_o but_o true_a grace_n lay_v the_o soul_n low_a when_o it_o be_v most_o elevate_v the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o vine-tree_n the_o more_o fruit_n they_o bear_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bow_v down_o the_o more_o they_o be_v enlarge_v in_o duty_n the_o more_o they_o be_v straighten_a in_o their_o self-admiring_a imagination_n no_o doubt_v the_o publican_n be_v then_o enlarge_v when_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o look_v in_o to_o himself_o see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n haply_o he_o have_v part_n and_o great_a possession_n some_o name_n and_o place_n among_o man_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v design_v by_o these_o nay_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o considerable_a portion_n of_o these_o worldly_a excellency_n we_o know_v not_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o his_o name_n express_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o be_v this_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o when_o the_o lord_n admit_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n do_v this_o puff_n he_o up_o nay_o but_o say_v abraham_n though_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o it_o be_v true_a corruption_n may_v take_v occasion_n where_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o paul_n may_v thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o exalt_v himself_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a and_o unkindly_a fruit_n from_o such_o seed_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o gift_n viz._n knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v mighty_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o may_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o every_o seelf-seeking_a self-pleasing_a self_n exalt_v and_o self-embracing_a motion_n be_v natural_a though_o there_o will_v appear_v never_o so_o much_o zeal_n in_o it_o that_o fire_n must_v either_o come_v from_o our_o own_o furnace_n or_o from_o hell_n but_o every_o self-abasing_a self-loathing_a self-fearing_a yea_o and_o despair_v but_o christ_n admire_v exalt_v love_a and_o embrace_v motion_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o both_o mutual_o concur_v here_o the_o one_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o other_o and_o both_o joint_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n we_o will_v love_v and_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suspect_v every_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n as_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o philosophical_a if_o it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o send_v we_o out_o to_o his_o fullness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o our_o pretend_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o presumptuous_a close_n with_o he_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o conviction_n despair_n and_o self-denial_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n mark_v 8.38_o if_o then_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o seem_a devotion_n tear_n prâ—vers_n heart-melting_n enlargement_n and_o specious_a performance_n of_o pharasaical_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o self-justifying_a merit-monger_n from_o this_o root_n also_o spring_v another_o characteristical_a branch_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n if_o thy_o assistance_n in_o duty_n do_v not_o puff_n thou_o up_o but_o rather_o make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o vile_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v return_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n thou_o will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thy_o enlargement_n and_o act_n what_o come_v from_o god_n lead_v in_o to_o he_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o nature_n be_v coafine_v within_o its_o own_o orb_n and_o will_v not_o look_v so_o high_a as_o water_n in_o the_o pipe_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head-spring_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v so_o neither_o can_v our_o stream_n elevate_v we_o above_o the_o well-from_a which_o they_o do_v spring_v it_o be_v true_a the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi while_o he_o will_v thank_v himself_o can_v say_v 18.11_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o he_o will_v pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v usher_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a but_o we_o can_v from_o the_o heart_n praise_n god_n till_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o we_o can_v look_v so_o high_a till_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o press_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o all_o that_o be_v command_v though_o it_o set_v thou_o a_o task_n yet_o it_o limit_v and_o bind_v up_o thy_o hand_n so_o far_o thou_o may_v go_v but_o no_o further_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v here_o a_o latitude_n according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n but_o always_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n so_o much_o only_o must_v be_v do_v as_o may_v serve_v to_o quiet_a and_o silence_v the_o
ingenuity_n leave_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v our_o work_n and_o performance_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o mentem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la non_fw-la oblationem_fw-la attendit_fw-la glos_fw-la iuterlin_fw-mi in_o gen._n 4_o 4._o fountain_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v but_o until_o thy_o heart_n be_v renew_v thou_o can_v not_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n and_o command_v thy_o motive_n nor_o honest_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n but_o thy_o motive_n must_v be_v carnal_a and_o thy_o end_n self-interest_n thou_o can_v not_o act_v spiritual_o nor_o bring_v out_o fruit_n to_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a vine_n the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o self_n be_v thy_o idol_n before_o which_o thou_o fall_v down_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n thou_o seek_v nor_o god_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o thy_o own_o base_a carnal_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v thou_o can_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n bid_v farewell_n to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o supplicant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o stranger_n so_o the_o supplication_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o saint_n pour_v out_o other_o kind_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n the_o success_n be_v not_o the_o same_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v much_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o pertinent_a expression_n yet_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v our_o censor_n in_o stead_n of_o incense_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o loathsome_a filth_n as_o must_v make_v our_o sacrifice_n abominable_a the_o old_a root_n do_v continual_o send_v out_o and_o communicate_v so_o much_o venom_n to_o all_o its_o branch_n that_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n a_o pollute_a heart_n will_v so_o pollute_v and_o infect_v all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o in_o god_n account_n hence_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o this_o leprosy_n because_o of_o it_o infection_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n for_o what_o father_n will_v not_o hearken_v more_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o child_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o who_o will_v lay_v brass_n in_o the_o balance_n with_o gold_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o discrimination_n and_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o another_o root_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o be_v already_o more_o full_o open_v viz._n 1._o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n hence_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v this_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v ah_o what_o can_v we_o plead_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a work_v as_o come_v from_o we_o hence_o say_v a_o 52._o a_o mr._n fenner_n sacrif_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 6._o and_o pag._n 52._o reverend_a divine_a god_n no_o more_o respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o respect_v the_o low_v of_o ox_n or_o the_o gruntle_n of_o hog_n none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n be_v clear_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o see_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9.4_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o pity_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n may_v bestow_v upon_o a_o ahab_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o upon_o a_o ishmael_n cry_v and_o weep_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n right_a to_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v nor_o can_v they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o or_o plead_v a_o 2._o a_o nay_o sva_fw-la rez_fw-fr though_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o grant_v ora_fw-la tionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impetratoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la procedat_fw-la quia_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a orationi_fw-la nisi_fw-la procedat_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 24._o sect_n 1_o 2._o promise_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n may_v answer_v their_o desire_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o as_o not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v prove_v successful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o can_v offer_v up_o no_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nay_o say_v ult_n say_v zeal_n christ_n pag._n ult_n reverend_a mr._n love_n god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n as_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christlesse_a man_n see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o use_v 1_o whenever_o then_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n door_n to_o knock_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o asme_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v whether_o be_v thou_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n what_o be_v thy_o plea_n who_o bring_v thou_o hither_o what_o interest_n have_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n can_v thou_o produce_v the_o king_n bond_n do_v his_o spirit_n fetch_v thou_o have_v thou_o any_o claim_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a not_o to_o consider_v or_o regard_v what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n his_o state_n and_o condition_n many_o care_v not_o what_o they_o offer_v as_o all_o gross_a hypocrite_n but_o even_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o seldom_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o who_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n &_o respect_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o bring_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n in_o who_o hand_n thou_o put_v it_o under_o the_o law_n none_o dare_v offer_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o only_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o rev._n 1.6_o if_o thou_o dare_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v thy_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n than_o thou_o may_v order_v thy_o cause_n and_o not_o fear_n 18.25_o fear_n gen._n 18.25_o the_o juage_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a but_o since_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o hold_v out_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n indigence_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o like_o beggar_n our_o sore_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hopeful_a to_o carry_v our_o suit_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n supplicant_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o a_o orator_n with_o the_o hearer_n but_o as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_v of_o the_o 4._o the_o videmus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parcute_v magis_fw-la delectari_fw-la balbutienti_fw-la infantia_fw-la infantium_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la eloquentra_fw-la hominum_fw-la eloquentissimorum_fw-la â—patâ—r_fw-la
disquiet_v have_v thou_o not_o faith_n can_v thou_o not_o hope_n and_o confident_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n oh_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o disquietness_n be_v he_o repeat_v this_o pathetic_a question_n thrice_o psa_n 42.5.11_o psa_fw-la 43.5_o what_o make_v hannah_n who_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o she_o come_v doubt_v and_o go_v away_o believe_v and_o now_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o look_v no_o more_o sad_a and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o support_v paul_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n still_o continue_v albeit_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o once_o and_o again_o but_o be_v he_o thereby_o discourage_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o faith_n from_o thence_o collect_v a_o sweet_a and_o encourage_v conclusion_n that_o since_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v therefore_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o the_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v strength_n and_o assiststance_n for_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o for_o gain_v to_o he_o a_o complete_a victory_n at_o length_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o quiet_v and_o compose_v david_n spirit_n under_o that_o sad_a and_o long_o continue_a trial_n while_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v faint_v say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 27.13_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n do_v keep_v he_o at_o his_o work_n and_o from_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 4._o wait_v and_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v a_o good_a symptom_n thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o watchtower_n to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o answer_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o with_o he_o habak_v 2_o 3._o thou_o expect_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v when_o thou_o hearkne_v what_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o beleivest_fw-ge he_o will_v speak_v ps_n 85.8_o but_o if_o thou_o pray_v and_o look_v not_o after_o a_o return_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o too_o many_o though_o thou_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v perform_v that_o piece_n of_o homage_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o lord_n yet_o not_o in_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o kind_a father_n if_o thou_o expect_v a_o answer_n thou_o will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n door_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v knock_v 5._o if_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o sad_a suffering_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o 66.20_o and_o ps_n 66.20_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n yea_o if_o when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v the_o particular_a we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o petition_v and_o many_o day_n wait_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o only_o silent_a and_o submissive_a patient_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a if_o thou_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o thyself_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o magnify_v and_o praise_v he_o while_o he_o thus_o seem_v to_o smite_v thou_o and_o frustrate_v thy_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n live_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o love_n and_o care_n thus_o david_n as_o to_o affliction_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n act_v his_o faith_n ps_n 22._o though_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o night_n season_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.7_o yet_o he_o justifi_v god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n praise_v his_o goodness_n and_o invit_v other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o exercise_n ver_fw-la 9_o 22_o 23_o 25._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o case_n viz._n of_o denial_n and_o frustration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n who_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sick_a child_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a anoint_a himself_o and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o be_v comfort_v himself_o comfort_v also_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12.20_o 24._o now_o what_o can_v uphold_v the_o heart_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n and_o sad_a disappointment_n but_o faith_n which_o can_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o ad_fw-la votum_fw-la as_o 10._o as_o aug._n loccit_fw-la permittas_fw-la ipfis_fw-la expendere_fw-la numinibus_fw-la quid_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la nostris_fw-la nam_fw-la pro_fw-la jucundis_fw-la aptissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dabunt_fw-la di._n juvenal_n sat._n 10._o austin_n speak_v yet_o add_v profectum_fw-la who_o mind_v our_o good_a when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o when_o he_o withhold_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o thus_o when_o reason_n can_v espy_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n yet_o faith_n will_v look_v high_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o his_o honest_a suppliant_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a hence_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n but_o will_v thankful_o praise_v god_n who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n 6._o albeit_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o concern_v out_o state_n and_o adoption_n or_o concern_v our_o acceptance_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o rare_a than_o the_o former_a if_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o 2._o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a particular_a we_o pray_v for_o but_o otherwise_o 1._o a_o general_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n build_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v that_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n after_o which_o we_o inquire_v but_o as_o to_o that_o immediate_a and_o particular_a testimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o some_o eminent_a saint_n at_o some_o special_a occasion_n have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o such_o may_v close_v their_o prayer_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o joh._n 11.41_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a disquisition_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n need_v not_o another_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n clear_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a discovery_n nor_o any_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o testimony_n concern_v our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o direct_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n or_o mediate_v
fill_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o assert_v his_o relation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v ah_o i_o shall_v i_o utter_v a_o lie_n before_o god_n will_v he_o not_o account_v it_o a_o mockery_n to_o call_v he_o father_n while_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n against_o who_o he_o be_v come_v in_o wrath_n to_o 3.5_o to_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 22._o piece_n ps_n 50_o 22._o but_o yet_o if_o 1._o thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o at_o a_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v childlike_a affection_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o childlike_a confidence_n see_v part._n 2._o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o high_a and_o admire_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v strive_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n if_o thou_o can_v answer_v that_o question_n mat._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v question_v thy_o claim_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n if_o thou_o etc._n thou_o as_o have_v hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o abide_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o sâ—e_v ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rod_n to_o correct_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o rod_n and_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n and_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o avenge_a justice_n but_o we_o will_v not_o multiply_v particular_n let_v we_o only_o hold_v out_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o two_o or_o three_o word_n more_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o adoption_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n be_v d_o alter_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o then_o such_o as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n must_v purify_v themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a v._o 3._o they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o family_n they_o must_v no_o more_o be_v like_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v sin_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o know_v sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o fight_n ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o take_v on_o christ_n yoke_n which_o if_o we_o be_v his_o will_v not_o be_v wearisome_a but_o our_o relation_n and_o love_n to_o our_o master_n will_v make_v his_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a mat._n 11.30_o 5._o such_o as_o love_v the_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n such_o as_o be_v brethren_n must_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o sympathy_n with_o and_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 14._o if_o all_o thy_o delight_n with_o he_o psa_n 16.3_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o judge_v they_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n you_o must_v be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n and_o hence_o must_v follow_v that_o separation_n as_o to_o any_o arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a commerce_n with_o those_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a tie_n require_v in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o the_o genuine_a son_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n where_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v and_o dishonour_v and_o o_o when_o occasional_o he_o be_v easten_v into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o wretch_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a indignation_n will_v his_o heart_n burn_v 8._o burn_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o their_o vile_a and_o profane_a word_n and_o way_n must_v 6_o must_v ps_n â—_o 6_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o o_o deject_a saint_n do_v thou_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o still_o long_o and_o hunger_n for_o more_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lift_v f_z up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o hearkne_v thou_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o such_o hunger_a soul_n be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o and_o be_v there_o any_o blessedness_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o frown_v &_o to_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o the_o union_n &_o relation_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v david_n ps_n 22.1_o and_o one_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n mat._n 27.46_o zion_n say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o thus_o a_o believer_n at_o his_o low_a may_v maintain_v his_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n gloominess_n and_o desertion_n do_v noth_z not_o nullify_v our_o relation_n so_o neither_o needs_o it_o hinder_v we_o to_o assert_v and_o plead_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n challenge_n nor_o be_v he_o grieve_v with_o a_o doubt_a believer_n for_o stay_v on_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o jealousy_n and_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o who_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o they_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o plead_v any_o covenant-relation_n and_o to_o call_v i_o thy_o god_n or_o thy_o father_n you_o who_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v fear_v his_o severity_n and_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n come_v against_o you_o to_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n psal_n 50.16_o 17_o 22._o but_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v whatever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o father_n who_o know_v not_o and_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o my_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o thy_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o its_o bond_n and_o ligature_n now_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n be_v also_o the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o its_o privilege_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o not_o the_o least_o yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o arm_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o every_o finger_n and_o joint_a of_o that_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o several_a grace_n be_v so_o many_o cord_n and_o bond_n whereby_o we_o stay_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o portion_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o bond_n fasten_v on_o he_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v and_o complain_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o union_n interest_n or_o close_n with_o he_o say_v then_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v know_v thy_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o o_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v how_o sweet_a comfortable_a strengthen_v and_o encourage_v must_v that_o evidence_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o thy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n for_o the_o object_n must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v presuppose_v to_o such_o a_o reflect_v act_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o father_n solet_fw-la father_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la tempore_fw-la saltem_fw-la nature_n imoâ—â—eâ—_n per_fw-la â—em_v poor_a si_fw-la non_fw-la
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n and_o for_o who_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n thus_o in_o time_n effectuate_a what_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o while_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o economy_n ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o come_v home_n to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o see_v his_o face_n either_o thy_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o satisfy_v but_o now_o if_o thou_o only_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v rather_o ask_v what_o not_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n first_o and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o economy_n covenant_n and_o transaction_n and_o without_o which_o our_o case_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o work_n but_o create_v grace_n in_o subjecto_fw-la inhabili_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n fitness_n or_o preparation_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o not_o only_o actuatch_v grace_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o also_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o principle_n itself_o which_o still_o remain_v incomplete_a till_o he_o perfect_v it_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o providence_n nor_o what_o be_v afford_v to_o natural_a agent_n and_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o illumination_n be_v the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a transaction_n remain_v to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n holiness_n be_v fit_o appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a enumeration_n in_o the_o three-membred_n distinction_n of_o mission_n so_o often_o ininculcate_v in_o the_o school_n 1._o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o by_o command_n which_o suppose_v the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 2._o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o suppose_v weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 3._o per_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o by_o natural_a descent_n as_o tree_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n and_o this_o say_v they_o kind_a of_o mission_n only_o have_v place_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v if_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n mission_n or_o send_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a procession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o threefooted_n distinction_n do_v halt_v and_o want_v one_o of_o its_o leg_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o member_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o we_o conceive_v only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n by_o mutual_a consent_n agreement_n and_o covenant_n and_o none_o can_v question_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o mission_n may_v have_v place_n among_o equal_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n concl._n 10_o let_v we_o add_v this_o ten_o concl._n we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o one_o or_o more_o personal_a property_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n relative_o and_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o apprehend_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o exclude_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n use_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o ordinary_a make_v their_o address_v to_o he_o as_o that_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n lay_v hold_n rather_o on_o his_o essential_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n then_o on_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n but_o caution_n but_o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v now_o under_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o trinity_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o suffer_v our_o thought_n so_o to_o expatiat_fw-la and_o be_v scatter_v in_o muse_v on_o three_o as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o which_o be_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v in_o the_o several_a person_n for_o as_o 48._o as_o una_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la graci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la fit_a alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet_n diac_n cap._n 1._o fol_z 48._o austin_n say_v albeit_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la yet_o not_o aliud_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o of_o nature_n nor_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 33._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d author_n expos_fw-la apud_fw-la forhes_n loo_n cit_fw-la cap._n 33._o behold_v the_o admirable_a trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o that_o trinity_n the_o glorious_a unity_n of_o nature_n without_o division_n or_o confusion_n multiplication_n or_o alteration_n but_o 2._o albeit_o we_o may_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n particular_o as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o special_a respect_n and_o honour_n thereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v less_o worship_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o saint_n do_v frequent_o make_v their_o address_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o 2._o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n and_o thus_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o another_o and_o great_a god_n to_o who_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a then_o to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v more_o to_o help_v they_o then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v not_o name_v 3._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n cavil_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o dark-sighted_n reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n as_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o short_a measure_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o will_v beware_v lest_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v we_o incline_v towards_o the_o pagan_a conceit_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o it_o tend_v not_o nor_o lead_v that_o way_n as_o too_o freqent_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o stupid_a multitude_n contrary_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o 3._o of_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o quaest_n 3._o reason_n itself_o which_o have_v convince_v many_o pagan_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mo_z god_n than_o one_o which_o necessary_a point_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v deut._n 6.4_o mark_v 12.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.4.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o hope_v that_o sober_a christian_n will_v abominat_fw-la these_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a gross_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o will_v main_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v be_v that_o gracious_a economy_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n
this_o wilderness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v home_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trial_n nor_o temptation_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o various_a dispensation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o israelit_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.16_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o short_a while_n prove_v and_o humble_v we_o by_o this_o and_o other_o trial_n he_o will_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v we_o good_a and_o full_o complete_a our_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o concern_v those_o material_a and_o weighty_a case_n propound_v in_o the_o entry_n and_o which_o deserve_v a_o further_a prosecution_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a zealot_n in_o their_o mystical_a theology_n exceed_v all_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o gross_a euthusiasme_n albeit_o their_o way_n and_o profession_n otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o such_o a_o dream_n for_o since_o they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v give_v way_n to_o this_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o since_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o lip-devotion_n without_o heat_n and_o life_n who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o such_o enthusiastic_a rapture_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v exstasy_n and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o raptu_fw-la who_o vid._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 175_o &_o schola_v in_o loc_n &_o rainer_n pantheol_n §_o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la among_o they_o come_v not_o this_o length_n but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a but_o also_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o vital_a operation_n and_o during_o that_o exercise_n become_v incapable_a of_o any_o motion_n and_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o and_o drown_v in_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n as_o that_o all_o the_o act_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v suspend_v and_o cease_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n the_o supposititious_a 1._o supposititious_a diony_n de_fw-fr mist_n theol_fw-it cap._n 1._o dionysius_n jo._n 12._o jo._n jo._n thaulerus_n institut_fw-la cap._n 12._o thaulerus_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o teach_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o 12._o their_o vid._n suar._n the_o virt_n &_o stat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o fellow_n but_o finem_fw-la but_o bonav_n 2._o tom_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr mist_n theol_fw-it prope_fw-la finem_fw-la bonaventure_n and_o other_o o_fw-la other_o apud_fw-la gerson_n alphah_n 66_o lit_fw-fr o_fw-la admit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n without_o the_o enocurrence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o compare_v and_o examine_v the_o several_a tenet_n of_o those_o mysterious_a divine_n only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o will_v nor_o mind_n elicit_v any_o act_n we_o can_v pass_v no_o fit_a verdict_n upon_o that_o opinion_n than_o retain_v than_o diony_n de_fw-fr div_o nom_fw-fr cap._n 7._o vocat_fw-la singularem_fw-la ac_fw-la mystieam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la stultam_fw-la irrationabilem_fw-la &_o amentem_fw-la i_o know_v the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v a_o mysterious_a gloss_n on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v beyond_o the_o author_n scope_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v dionysius_n do_v on_o their_o mystical_a wisdom_n call_v it_o foolish_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v meditate_v and_o yet_o mind_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o yet_o desire_v and_o ask_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1_o ch._n 4._o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o meditation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o act_n be_v remove_v those_o exercise_n can_v be_v perform_v and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o elevation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o all_o its_o action_n and_o operation_n be_v suspend_v this_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o lethargy_n sleep_n or_o swoon_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o perfection_n and_o elevation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o childish_a dream_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v o_o christian_n lest_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o any_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n before_o the_o full_a meal_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v 8.11_o sit_v mat._n 8.11_o down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o deadness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o enlarge_v and_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v we_o bring_v cold_a heart_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o again_o without_o any_o heat_n sense_n or_o tenderness_n who_o can_v say_v with_o holy_a bernard_n nunquam_fw-la 116._o nunquam_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 116._o abs_fw-la te_fw-la absque_fw-la te_fw-la recedo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o go_v away_o from_o thou_o without_o thou_o without_o some_o heavenly_a and_o heart-melting_a impression_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v with_o that_o old_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o always_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n with_o these_o word_n o_o etc._n o_o claudimini_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la claudimini_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la videbitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n eye_n be_v you_o shut_v be_v you_o shut_v for_o you_o shall_v never_o look_v upon_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a object_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o i_o have_v now_o see_v ah_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v our_o deadness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o lay_v not_o this_o evil_a to_o heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o something_o look_v like_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n for_o satan_n 369._o satan_n see_v part_n 1_o cha._n 9_o pag._n 369._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v cast_v in_o some_o holy_a motion_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o some_o quicken_a meditation_n of_o purpose_n to_o divert_v and_o cheat_v we_o of_o the_o present_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o bernard_n advice_n concern_v our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n as_o have_v as_o well_o place_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o god_n as_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o o_o say_v this_o cantic_n this_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dum_fw-la psallitis_fw-la prater_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la psallitis_fw-la câ—giteâ—is_fw-la nec_fw-la solas_fw-la dico_fw-la â—itandas_fw-la esse_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la vanas_fw-la &_o otiosas_fw-la sed_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quas_fw-la &c_n &c_n salubria_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la minime_fw-la illa_fw-la salubriter_fw-la inter_fw-la psallendum_fw-la revilvitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_n illa_fw-la hora_fw-la gratum_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la neglecto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la debeâ—_n obtâ—leris_fw-la bern._n serm_n 47._o super_fw-la cantic_n reverend_a ancient_n do_v not_o then_o only_o shun_v idle_a and_o vain_a thought_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v read_v or_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a yet_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a while_o you_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o the_o spirit_n than_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o duty_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n albeit_o a_o minister_n or_o whosoever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o must_v look_v to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o
suppose_v and_o require_v jam._n 5.15_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o 3._o the_o return_n and_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o special_a and_o paternal_a love_n rom._n 8.15.32_o joh._n 16.24.26_o 27._o 4._o the_o desire_a mercy_n must_v be_v give_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o supplicant_n do_v build_v his_o confidence_n psa_n 25.10_o psa_fw-la 143.1_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ask_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o through_o he_o only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n and_o acceptance_n eph._n 2.18_o 6._o thou_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v thou_o to_o pour_v out_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o hear_v rom._n 8.27_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 9.7_o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o have_v any_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n in_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v total_o and_o sole_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n it_o have_v power_n and_o do_v prevail_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o general_n as_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o particular_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a desire_a and_o ask_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_v it_o for_o thus_o prayer_n itself_o must_v avail_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 1.15_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o general_a and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o groundless_a and_o gross_a the_o common_a mistake_n here_o be_v for_o multitudes_z do_v think_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n do_v give_v what_o man_n do_v desire_v and_o ask_v that_o then_o he_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o gross_a and_o brutish_a mistake_n have_v in_o great_a part_n occasion_v and_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n whereon_o atheist_n fall_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o false_a both_o these_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n for_o their_o information_n but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o and_o here_o we_o may_v resume_v the_o several_a requisit_n that_o do_v concur_v and_o must_v be_v where_o any_o mercy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o return_n of_o prayer_n all_o those_o be_v want_v and_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o ask_n and_o receive_v except_o the_o first_o and_o it_o also_o very_a oft_o for_o though_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o desire_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v who_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n and_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v as_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o now_o do_v enumerat_a condition_n and_o requisit_n in_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n for_o 1._o they_o ask_v amiss_o often_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o always_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n 2._o their_o prayer_n have_v no_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a qualification_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n neither_o be_v they_o object_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n accept_v and_o remunerat_v what_o he_o thus_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v and_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v which_o they_o dare_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer-waye_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v 162._o have_v apud_fw-la cambden_n hoc_fw-la cit_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o read_v of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o steal_v and_o murder_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o who_o have_v prosper_v in_o such_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v any_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n such_o wicked_a course_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v and_o accept_v such_o abominable_a desire_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o mercy_n give_v in_o return_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o and_o prove_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wrath_n so_o it_o do_v they_o little_a good_a thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o thus_o also_o he_o give_v they_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v lust_v after_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o psa_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o iniquity_n since_o he_o give_v in_o wrath_n and_o what_o he_o give_v prove_v a_o judgement_n curse_n and_o snare_n their_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o thus_o through_o their_o abuse_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o add_v to_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o these_o become_v as_o coal_n heap_v on_o their_o head_n what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n hurt_n eccl._n 5.13_o all_o their_o consolation_n as_o desolationes_fw-la as_o omnes_fw-la humanae_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o benedictione_n divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la desolationes_fw-la one_o speak_v one_o speak_v be_v desolation_n nay_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o they_o have_v often_o be_v strong_a 2._o strong_a secundum_fw-la tritum_fw-la illad_n aagustâ—ni_fw-la religâ—o_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitâ—â—s_fw-la &_o ylia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la luxiriant_n animir_v bus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la nec_fw-la faci_fw-la le_fw-fr est_fw-la aequa_fw-la commonda_n ment_fw-la pati_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la be_fw-mi lib._n 2._o temptation_n as_o david_n ease_n solomon_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o prevent_v this_o snare_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o jam._n 5.16_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o carnal_a heart_n when_o he_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n what_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o ouâ—_n unkâ—od_a neighbour_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o grant_v their_o request_n it_o be_v 33._o be_v nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o ezek._n 36.22_o 33._o not_o will_n we_o say_v for_o your_o sake_n nor_o for_o your_o request_n but_o for_o this_o or_o that_o other_o reason_n that_o we_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o though_o their_o prayer_n may_v prove_v successful_a and_o they_o get_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o answer_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o little_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v these_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o will_v ready_o find_v some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o follow_a end_n to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o bountiful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o pour_v out_o some_o carnal_a prayer_n or_o not_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n in_o corp_n in_o orationem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi
desire_v 3._o from_o the_o return_n maâ—e_n to_o christ_n prayer_n once_o and_o again_o 44._o again_o mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o renew_v that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ght_n â—â—â—s_v fâ—om_o â—im_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o graâ—ced_v for_o 〈…〉_o or_o pâ—â—s_v a_o â—ay_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v drink_v it_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—om_n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n â—â—ayer_n wâ—â—_n not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o what_o hâ—_n himself_o offer_v joh._n 11_o 4â—_n father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o heaâ—est_v i_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n â—â—stifieth_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o general_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o clear_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psa_n 34_o 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o and_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psâ—_n 34.9_o hâ—â—ce_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v since_o they_o shall_v want_v â—o_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v want_v a_o return_n â—o_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o answer_v from_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o particular_a they_o desire_v aâ—d_v siâ—â—e_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v befall_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 91.10_o pâ—â—v_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o gâ—â—â—hat_o 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v ask_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d â—aths_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—â—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n â—esuâ—_n haâ—_n kâ—â—p_v 〈…〉_o money_n psa_n 25.10_o if_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o such_o than_o 〈◊〉_d those_o path_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_v thâ—â—_n prayer_n those_o path_n must_v be_v suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d form_v thâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o &_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—ever_o a_o pâ—â—yer_n pâ—â—â—â—ed_v out_o in_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v â—oâ—_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d psa_n 145.18.19_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v produce_v one_o exception_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o coâ—trâ—â—y_n he_o never_o say_v to_o such_o sock_n you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v find_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n where_o he_o have_v show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o the_o need_v we_o stand_v in_o of_o light_n and_o help_v and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o pray_v aright_o you_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o return_n for_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v make_v contribute_v and_o work_v for_o your_o good_a though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v thou_o for_o ask_v what_o thou_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o 269._o if_o especial_o since_o his_o spirit_n may_v concur_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o to_o he_o what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n for_o we_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 269._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a although_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n flow_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o those_o follow_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o foresee_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v what_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n see_v will_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o we_o ay_o and_o you_o believe_a roman_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o he_o will_v procure_v their_o good_a by_o the_o fit_a mean_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o difference_v mark_n and_o character_n they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o towards_o other_o and_o thus_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n si_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la aug._n â—uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o if_o our_o hurtful_a our_o our_o desire_n be_v often_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n will_v not_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v answer_v what_o do_v our_o kind_a father_n grudge_v to_o give_v we_o such_o empty_a trifle_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o exceed_a and_o 4.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v he_o withhold_v these_o perish_a thing_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o â—2_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ask_v as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n either_o in_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o we_o may_v have_v citato_fw-la have_v deus_fw-la concedit_fw-la tratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la vid._n aug._n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la get_v in_o wrath_n what_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o mercy_n withholdeth_a from_o thou_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_n free_a and_o love_a choice_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o why_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a mercy_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n herein_o always_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v we_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v flow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v the_o effect_n fruit_n use_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v snare_n judgement_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n &_o dissimilitude_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o but_o also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o while_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o have_v 7â—_n have_v ps_n 73_o 7â—_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v with_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o sore_a calamity_n yet_o even_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n less_o for_o the_o saint_n affliction_n want_n and_o trial_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a as_o be_v
include_v in_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o must_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a work_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o the_o wicked_n full_a cup_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n will_v become_v like_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wine_n rev._n 14.10_o viz._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o their_o delicious_a liquor_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v so_o deadly_a and_o astonish_a the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v or_o vomit_v up_o this_o wine_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o though_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o despair_n when_o they_o find_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o cease_v upon_o their_o vital_n they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n will_v in_o vain_a cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o which_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o before_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o that_o day_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o malipiero_n 3.18_o and_o after_o that_o unto_o all_o eternity_n their_o lot_n and_o outward_a condition_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o alike_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a day_n of_o audience_n and_o discrimination_n no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n all_o tear_n shall_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 7.17_o rev._n 14.10_o mat._n 13.42_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o what_o will_v you_o who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psa_n 111.10_o become_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n psa_fw-la 73.3_o 14_o 22._o and_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o base_o ungrate_a as_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n once_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n all_o who_o part_n towards_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n especial_o then_o while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o through_o thy_o folly_n to_o undo_v thyself_o nor_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n whereby_o thou_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o lusting_n our_o immoderate_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n after_o such_o and_o such_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o as_o rove_a fit_n of_o distemper_a brain_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o may_v occasion_v their_o ruin_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o peremptory_a in_o such_o desire_n nor_o too_o anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o answer_n and_o success_n of_o prayer_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o upon_o the_o care_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o father_n you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n since_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o success_n of_o such_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr as_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v prevail_v and_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o prayer_n so_o after_o their_o success_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a concering_n the_o particular_a whether_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a be_v not_o nobis_fw-la not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la good_a for_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o help_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o give_v or_o withhold_a of_o such_o a_o particular_a now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mercy_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v and_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v that_o opportunity_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o case_n to_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o 1._o thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o obeye_v the_o command_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n phil._n 4.6_o so_o 2._o now_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n while_o otherwise_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o no_o business_n case_n or_o particular_a can_v have_v rest_n for_o until_o we_o recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o 3._o by_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o only_o thus_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o negative_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a and_o promise_a peace_n phil._n 4.7_o where_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o case_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o very_a particular_a desire_v but_o whatever_o we_o get_v or_o want_v we_o shall_v get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v our_o heart_n both_o against_o anxiety_n prayer_n anxiety_n as_o anxious_a care_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n for_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o father_n and_o on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v improfitable_a and_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v we_o mat._n 6.27_o and_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o care_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v our_o prayer_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o by_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o against_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n when_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o right_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v give_v our_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o all_o outward_a trifle_n to_o wit_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o the_o answer_n quiet_a and_o content_a our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o we_o can_v have_v be_v peace_n and_o contentment_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_a such_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o certain_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n psa_n 85.8_o and_o as_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v thus_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o evidence_v 1._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v and_o welcome_v our_o supplication_n and_o then_o 2._o its_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o thus_o as_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a whatever_o be_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a to_o we_o and_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v seek_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v withhold_v whether_o the_o particular_a in_o kind_n be_v give_v or_o not_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v prove_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a though_o not_o by_o the_o mean_a that_o thou_o do_v desire_v and_o name_n the_o lord_n will_v â—less_v thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v make_v prove_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o he_o lie_v etc._n lie_v the_o saint_n faith_n do_v offer_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o son_n both_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n choice_n only_o they_o peremptory_o desire_v the_o blessing_n but_o yet_o
foretell_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v their_o own_o name_n in_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o now_o cry_v to_o the_o etc._n the_o deut_n 32.15_o 2_o sam._n 22.47_o etc._n etc._n rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o 55.6_o and_o be_v 55.6_o seek_v his_o face_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o destroy_v they_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o face_n rev._n 6.16_o now_o he_o love_o invit_v you_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v you_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v you_o will_v you_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v â—7_n be_v rev._n 6._o â—7_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n deride_v holiness_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v then_o say_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o o_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o sect._n 2._o objection_n answer_v and_o this_o queree_n consider_v whether_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v he_o with_o 1.17_o with_o jam._n 1.17_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v dan._n 9.2_o 3._o i_o daniel_n understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a question_n and_o case_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v some_o one_o or_o more_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v here_o propound_v as_o obj._n 1_o 1._o obj._n i_o can_v pray_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o i_o ought_v ans_fw-fr see_v where_o our_o strength_n lie_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o from_o whence_o help_n may_v be_v bring_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9_o obj._n 2_o 2_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o dull_a and_o indispose_v and_o be_o not_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr how_o thou_o may_v maintain_v and_o recover_v a_o pray_a disposition_n see_v part_v 3._o chap._n 2._o obj._n 3_o 3_o obj._n o_o but_o the_o mercy_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v great_a and_o second_o cause_n be_v far_o off_o and_o i_o see_v little_a probability_n of_o success_n ans_fw-fr see_v support_n for_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o part_v 1._o from_o christ_n intercession_n ch_n â—_o sect_n 1._o and_o from_o christ_n death_n chap._n 8._o obj._n 4_o 4_o obj._n ah_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o i_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stay_v away_o then_o to_o cast_v myself_o in_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o be_v thy_o fear_n yet_o thou_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o or_o perish_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o sincerity_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr there_o be_v hope_n but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n see_v thy_o duty_n vindicate_v obstruction_n remove_v and_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o sect_n 3._o obj._n 5_o 5_o obj._n o_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o now_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr you_o have_v this_o case_n discuss_v and_o this_o plea_n remove_v here_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o obj._n 6_o 6_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o follow_v that_o copy_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o every_o supplicant_n must_v frame_v his_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o thy_o case_n be_v propound_v part_v 3._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o page_n 560._o or_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n but_o will_v fain_o shake_v off_o those_o grievous_a fetter_n and_o then_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o case_n part_v 1._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 3._o and_o now_o let_v i_o only_o tell_v thou_o though_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o thy_o father_n reapse_n &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la thou_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o beget_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n voto_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderio_fw-la &_o fortassè_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreto_fw-la ac_fw-la aeterna_fw-la electione_n as_o to_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o perhaps_o as_o to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o decree_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n and_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o obedient_a son_n thou_o have_v no_o 8.21_o no_o act._n 8.21_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o federal_a relation_n to_o he_o ps_n 50.16_o but_o if_o thou_o wish_v and_o desire_n if_o that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n thou_o will_v ask_v if_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o solomon_n case_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o whâ—t_v may_v thou_o not_o thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n thou_o have_v a_o sâ—rt_n of_o claim_n by_o this_o thy_o desire_n unto_o that_o high_a relation_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o challenge_v nor_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o unless_o thou_o forfeit_v that_o plea_n by_o 22._o by_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n for_o sincere_a wâ—shes_n and_o 6._o and_o mat._n 5_o 6._o desire_n pass_v as_o current_a money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o be_v multiply_v if_o that_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v there_o omit_v without_o much_o confusion_n and_o deficiency_n and_o many_o needless_a repetition_n here_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o like_o obj._n like_o 1_o sam._n 10.23_o 7_o obj._n saul_n among_o the_o people_n be_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o many_o have_v what_o their_o 4.13_o their_o job_n 21.7.14_o 15._o ps_n 73.7_o qfq_fw-fr ps_n 44_o 22._o qgq_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o more_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saint_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v f_z kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v g_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v but_o receive_v not_o they_o seek_v but_o find_v not_o they_o knock_v but_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v prayer_n avail_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o blind_a atheist_n can_v look_v over_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v rise_v again_o and_o which_o often_o have_v prove_v a_o sore_a temptation_n trial_n and_o exercise_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o so_o great_a length_n here_o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o show_v 1._o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n 2._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v withhold_v from_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n be_v curse_v and_o all_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o
heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n we_o have_v access_n to_o and_o 1.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v for_o that_o end_n eph._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o prayer_n not_o one_o but_o several_a grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o our_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variablness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1.17_o for_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23.13_o but_o yet_o 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o yea_o more_a confident_o expect_v a_o return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o husbandman_n the_o harvest_n after_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o albeit_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o noble_a life_n of_o faith_n can_v sow_v in_o hope_n but_o not_o pray_v in_o hope_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v god_n word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o word_n of_o natural_a cause_n promise_v success_n to_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o though_o the_o season_n shall_v dis-appoint_a the_o sower_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n be_v turn_v to_o dross_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o ps_n 12.6_o ps_n 46.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o will_v rather_o forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o neglect_v the_o most_o necessary_a labour_n and_o employment_n then_o forbear_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n nay_o a_o most_o cruel_a decree_n and_o threaten_a can_v not_o withhold_v daniel_n a_o for_o some_o few_o day_n from_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o so_o oft_o a_o day_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.7_o 10._o yet_o 4._o though_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o successful_a and_o never-lying_a mean_n though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fruitful_a womb_n that_o never_o miscarry_v and_o the_o full_a breast_n that_o always_o yield_v milk_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o its_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o proportion_n with_o or_o efficacy_n for_o produce_v such_o great_a effect_n for_o 1._o be_v nothing_o like_o natural_a cause_n which_o work_n by_o their_o strength_n and_o activity_n neither_o 2._o have_v prayer_n any_o moral_a causality_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a ah_o what_o worth_a and_o excellency_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o empty_a performance_n have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o but_o all_o its_o efficacy_n flow_v 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v medium_n cultus_fw-la but_o also_o medium_n impetrationis_fw-la not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o a_o channel_n for_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v what_o ever_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o heaven_n on_o it_o must_v be_v currant_n money_n whatever_o the_o metal_n otherwise_o be_v and_o thus_o in_o baptism_n we_o look_v over_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o expect_v the_o blessing_n and_o thus_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o prayer_n can_v bring_v home_o abundance_n of_o provision_n 2._o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o by_o prayer_n we_o plead_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n prayer_n lay_v hold_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n whereon_o prayer_n be_v build_v so_o prayer_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o give_v his_o word_n concern_v its_o success_n and_o prevalency_n and_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o word_n 3._o from_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n must_v prevail_v that_o one_o word_n father_n say_v noble_a exprimere_fw-la noble_a vocula_n pater_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o cord_n est_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n cicero_n &_o eloquentissimi_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la luther_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n exceed_v the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n 5._o from_o the_o interest_n his_o spirit_n have_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o work_n rather_o than_o we_o 6._o from_o christ_n blood_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o all_o our_o mercy_n 7._o from_o christ_n intercession_n and_o concur_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o hence_o 5._o albeit_o the_o almighty_a have_v no_o delight_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o all-sufficient_a majesty_n job_n 22.3_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o yet_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v but_o also_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a whereby_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n pro._n 15.8_o he_o 7.18_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o every_o mean_a whereby_o and_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o may_v exercise_v this_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n hence_o 7._o since_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o and_o accept_v our_o prayer_n as_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o derive_v the_o blessing_n to_o we_o since_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a answer_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o austin_n once_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o clear_o hold_v forth_o and_o do_v we_o not_o there_o read_v of_o the_o move_a and_o sound_v of_o god_n bowel_n isa_n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o of_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o smite_v and_o curse_v joel_n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o after_o nineveh_n have_v cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n he_o turn_v and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.10_o and_o do_v he_o not_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o turn_v at_o his_o threaten_n jer._n 18.8_o ezek._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o as_o ps_n 25.16_o ps_n 60.1_o ps_n 62_o 16._o ps_n 86.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o his_o people_n ps_n 106.23_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o loc_n and_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o from_o these_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o what_o be_v report_v of_o jacob_n wrestle_v conclude_v that_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o tenderness_n the_o more_o faith_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o feel_o we_o plead_v the_o more_o argument_n and_o motive_n we_o press_v from_o his_o word_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v while_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o i_o think_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v scruple_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o for_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v absure_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v move_v or_o turn_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n thus_o there_o be_v 1.17_o be_v jam._n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n with_o god_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n 1._o because_o he_o
the_o season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o deprecat_fw-la sin_n we_o must_v prevail_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v page_n 484_o how_o a_o pardon_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o obstruct_v prayer_n page_n 742_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n page_n 441_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n page_n 29_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v page_n 328_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o abide_v so_o he_o always_o work_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n page_n 587_o 588_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o influence_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o why_o page_n 589_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 593_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a mercy_n always_o give_v when_o ask_v page_n 486_o the_o state_n of_o the_o supplicant_n considerable_a page_n 401_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o several_a ground_n for_o support_v our_o faith_n page_n 500_o t_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o how_o page_n 182_o arminian_o and_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v when_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 187_o whether_o temporal_n shall_v be_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o when_o do_v temporal_n become_v absolute_o good_a according_a to_o aquinas_n his_o conjecture_n page_n 425_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_n with_o importunity_n page_n 452_o how_o shall_v our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v resolve_v page_n 712_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o temporal_n though_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o importunate_o page_n 719_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 549_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n page_n 645_o whether_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o thanksgiving_n in_o case_n of_o a_o seem_a denial_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 526_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n necessary_a what_o it_o import_v etc._n etc._n page_n 544_o what_o thing_n may_v we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n page_n 179_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n page_n 685_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o after_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o etc._n etc._n truth_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o supplicant_n page_n 441_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n page_n 503_o u_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o hide_v it_o from_o satan_n page_n 356_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o unconvert_v may_v plead_v the_o promise_n page_n 486_o some_o cause_n of_o our_o unfitness_n to_o pray_v with_o some_o remedy_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n unfitness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o w_n after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o wander_v thought_n their_o cause_n cure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 602_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n hinder_v and_o mar_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 644_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v from_o he_o page_n 141_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n page_n 453_o 539_o the_o saint_n weary_a in_o but_o not_o of_o prayer_n page_n 457_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 86_o some_o assertion_n concern_v the_o wicked_n obligation_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v page_n 88_o whether_o the_o wicked_a may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o plead_v any_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o page_n 99_o 100_o prayer_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 21_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o page_n 452_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n page_n 508_o word_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o page_n 20_o whether_o christ_n now_o in_o prayer_n utter_v word_n page_n 61_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o taste_v by_o the_o unconvert_v page_n 388_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unconvert_v may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o whether_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n under_o the_o personal_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n first_o be_v and_o cause_n page_n 581_o who_o be_v the_o true_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o z_o zeal_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o much_o zeal_n express_v by_o pagan_n in_o their_o worship_n page_n 449_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v occasional_o explain_v vindicate_v or_o illustrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ch._n ver_fw-la page_n genesis_n 1.26_o 588_o 2.7_o 64_o 3.6_o 612_o 15._o 311_o 4.4_o 402_o 6.3_o 747_o 12.11_o 12._o 600_o 15.1_o 2_o 24.14_o 172_o 32_o 25._o 347_o 698_o 42.15_o 617_o 48.16_o 117_o exod._n 3.14_o 556_o 10.17_o 297_o 20.7_o 641_o 9_o 675_o 23.21_o 318_o  _fw-fr 396_o 28.36_o 38._o 397_o 29.39_o 679_o 31.17_o 665_o 32.10_o 698_o 32._o 229_o  _fw-fr 258_o 33.20_o 23._o 554_o 34.6_o 7._o 501_o levit._n 9.24_o 332_o 10.3_o 641_o 17.4_o 5._o 325_o numb_a 11.15_o 600_o 14.17_o 18_o 19_o 518_o deut._n 3.26_o 742_o 6.4_o 583_o 8.16_o 648_o 27.14_o etc._n etc._n 666_o 30.15_o 19_o 830_o 32.47_o 631_o judg._n 5.12_o 621_o 31._o 666_o 6.37_o 166_o 18.24_o 598_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o 525_o 13.9_o 375_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 172_o 16.1_o 250_o 252_o 17.9_o 10._o 702_o 37._o 519_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 7._o 371_o 31._o 664_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 355_o 11.7_o 624._o 8._o 690_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 742_o 21.39_o 707_o 24.10_o 13._o 742_o 2_o king_n 2.12_o 508_o 6.30_o 33._o 610_o 655_o 19.34_o 319_o 1_o chron._n 21.17_o 662_o 22.16_o 543_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 355_o 26.16_o 19_o 375_o 30.19_o 26._o 415_o 36.15_o 16._o 765_o nehem._n 6.3_o 630_o 9.1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 3._o 693_o 4._o 693_o esth_n 4.16_o 17._o 693_o job_n 1.8_o 590_o 2.15_o 671_o 3.3_o 600_o 5_o 23_o 677_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 662_o 9_o 11_o 710_o 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 553_o 15_o 11_o 623_o 21_o 15_o 830_o 23_o 13_o 823_o 27_o 9_o 10_o 407_o 541_o  _fw-fr 685_o 31_o 1_o 613_o 34_o 32_o 592_o 38_o 41_o 793_o 42_o 5_o 6_o 440_o 8_o 293_o psalm_n 2_o 8_o 59_o 264_o 5_o 1_o 412_o 5_o 751_o 6_o 4_o 319_o 7_o 9_o 664_o 9_o 10_o 518_o 10_o 17_o 410_o 11_o 6_o 721_o 16_o 6_o 2_o 18_o 41_o 744_o 21_o 8_o 763_o 22_o 1_o 563_o 25_o 10_o 715_o 11_o 318_o 27_o 8_o 805_o 13_o 526_o 32_o 6_o 744_o 34_o 9_o 10_o 715_o 35_o 13_o 490_o 37_o 15_o 709_o 16_o 425_o 40_o 11_o 319_o 45_o 1_o 413_o 50_o 15_o 639_o 16.17_o 22._o 406_o  _fw-fr 564_o 51.3_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 598_o 12_o 15_o 589_o 17_o 789_o 55_o 17_o 680_o 57_o 7_o 625_o 59_o 2_o 747_o 63_o 4_o 15_o 65_o 2_o 510_o 66_o 18_o 408_o  _fw-fr 521_o 738_o 19_o 722_o 68_o 28_o 685_o 69_o 3._o 445_o  _fw-fr 693_o 22_o 708_o 71_o 14_o 680_o 73_o 22_o 718_o 77_o 4_o 612_o 78_o 29_o 31_o 732_o 79_o 6_o 809_o 80_o 10_o 11_o 595_o 81_o 10_o 521_o 83_o 16_o 665_o 84_o 11_o 479_o  _fw-fr 715_o 85_o 8_o 408_o  _fw-fr 535_o 87_o 17_o 174_o 91_o 11_o 12_o 365_o 95_o 3_o 742_o 102_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 17_o 18_o 519_o 106.15_o 43_o 44_o 789_o 111_o 10_o 718_o 119_o 71_o 75_o 658_o  _fw-fr 478_o 122_o 319_o 164_o 680_o 132_o 10_o 319_o 138_o 6_o 607_o 140_o 8_o 665_o 145_o 16_o 14_o 19_o 793_o prov._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 743_o  _fw-fr 744_o 787_o 32_o 708_o 3.31_o 34_o 765_o 710_o 6_o 2_o 618_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 372_o 10_o 22_o 201_o 13_o 4_o 618_o 15_o 8_o 401_o  _fw-fr 701_o 803_o 820_o 19_o 21_o 826_o 21_o 1_o 360_o 26_o 2_o 665_o 27_o 17_o 628_o 28_o 9_o 332_o 29_o 1_o 745_o 30_o 4_o 553_o eccles_n 3_o 1_o 11_o 677_o 5_o 2_o 400_o  _fw-fr 432_o 13_o 705_o 7_o 16_o 755_o 10_o 1_o 645_o 11_o 3_o 233_o song_n 1_o 4_o 337_o 6_o 439_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 682_o  _fw-fr 803_o 820_o 4_o 16_o 622_o 5.2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 394_o  _fw-fr 594_o 7_o 5_o 6_o 682_o isa_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 777_o 11_o 9_o 264_o 26.3_o 480_o 29_o 13_o 14_o 432_o 38_o 14_o 319_o 40_o 31_o 636_o 43_o 11_o 557_o 24_o 417_o 45_o 19_o 242_o  _fw-fr 467_o 698_o 11_o 12_o 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 699_o 49_o 14_o 15_o 563_o 55_o 6_o 681_o
not_o up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n our_o foot_n will_v quick_o slip_v ps_n 17.5_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v not_o uphold_v we_o we_o can_v not_o follow_v after_o he_o ps_n 63.8_o there_o be_v 1._o from_o within_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o 2._o so_o much_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n yea_o and_o 3._o so_o much_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o enmity_n the_o flesh_n continual_o lust_a and_o war_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o old_a man_n wax_v strong_a prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o often_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o nay_o and_o 4._o from_o without_o many_o and_o subtle_a snare_n and_o tentation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o mighty_a and_o strong_a assault_n from_o the_o 11.21_o the_o luk._n 11.21_o strong-man_n that_o 8._o that_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o roar_a lion_n satan_n continual_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o storm_v it_o with_o fierce_a and_o fresh_a assault_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o with_o pelagian_o and_o faculty_n and_o though_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o admit_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o some_o illuminati_fw-la on_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o deny_v any_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o will_n and_o executive_a faculty_n arminian_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n according_a to_o that_o concurrence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o natural_a agent_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o complete_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n for_o do_v their_o work_n and_o produce_v their_o several_a effect_n though_o as_o creature_n they_o be_v indigent_a and_o dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la as_o the_o infinite_a arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a must_v uphold_v they_o otherwise_o they_o must_v instant_o evanish_v and_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n nothing_o that_o womb_n from_o which_o they_o do_v come_v so_o that_o same_o arm_n of_o divine_a providence_n must_v help_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o yet_o a_o general_a concurrence_n and_o common_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o concurrendo_fw-la to_o viz._n to_o actuat_fw-la determinando_fw-la and_o to_o assist_v concurrendo_fw-la actuat_fw-la and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a complete_a agent_n and_o sufficient_o thus_o proportionated_a for_o their_o several_a work_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o himself_o to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a agent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o he_o get_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o assist_v the_o little_a strength_n and_o activity_n he_o have_v but_o also_o to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n unless_o new_a water_n be_v put_v into_o our_o cistern_n there_o can_v no_o water_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_a actuat_fw-la and_o concur_v but_o also_o supply_v the_o weakness_n impotency_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a action_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o innate_a weakness_n indisposition_n blindness_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o outward_a tentation_n and_o assault_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v perform_v and_o to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o corroboration_n and_o assistance_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o follow_v viz._n the_o illumination_n and_o imboldn_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a head_n of_o supply_n and_o help_v but_o for_o distinction_n cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o common_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o accidental_a supply_n which_o though_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o its_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n as_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o matter_n decent_a and_o apt_a expression_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a supply_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v help_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o these_o eundum_fw-la these_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la monet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la sug_fw-mi gerit_fw-la ut_fw-la volimus_fw-la roborat_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n evang_v count_v cap._n 76._o illuminat_fw-la mentem_fw-la bominis_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la instammat_fw-la ad_fw-la amandum_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la ac_fw-la robur_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la do_v alexandr_n desp_n s._n apud_fw-la eundum_fw-la requisit_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o which_o may_v promove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v common_a and_o no_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o child_n allowance_n be_v at_o any_o time_n casten_z to_o the_o dog_n all_o of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a and_o necessary_a than_o other_o and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n some_o have_v these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o other_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supplicant_n may_v now_o find_v they_o in_o a_o great_a and_o afterward_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n and_o gradual_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v on_o a_o comparison_n nor_o inquire_v what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n what_o not_o but_o remit_v that_o question_n to_o part._n 2._o chap._n 3._o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n and_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o every_o duty_n may_v be_v measure_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n 2._o by_o its_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o 3._o by_o its_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o we_o shall_v consider_v prayer_n under_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o relation_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v variety_n of_o matter_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n illuminat_fw-la the_o understanding_n and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o expediency_n of_o fit_a object_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a but_o here_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n upon_o that_o discovery_n determin_n the_o will_n to_o close_v with_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n and_o have_v thus_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o spiritual_a object_n and_o moderate_v our_o thirst_n after_o the_o creature_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n with_o suitable_a desire_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o second_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n we_o will_v not_o separate_v these_o two_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o physical_a principle_n but_o of_o moral_a viz._n those_o motive_n which_o per_n modum_fw-la finis_fw-la do_v attract_v and_o draw_v alongst_o the_o heart_n and_o allure_v it_o to_o the_o duty_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o we_o find_v conjoin_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o also_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n endeavour_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o viz._n faith_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n both_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o gratitude_n as_o his_o favourit_n and_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o this_o our_o obedience_n become_v not_o a_o task_n a_o hard_a or_o unpleasant_a service_n and_o work_v especial_o since_o further_o it_o be_v sweeten_v by_o love_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a reward_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o